only_a true_a god_n beside_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v require_v that_o the_o first_o description_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o join_v as_o the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o order_n seem_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o latter_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n touch_v by_o a_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a popish_a place_n popish_a john_n maldonat_n on_o this_o place_n interpreter_n for_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v as_o it_o become_v a_o son_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o father_n but_o very_o modest_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o say_v he_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o suppose_v neither_o will_v he_o name_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o argue_v great_a modesty_n than_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o honourable_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v here_o regard_v modesty_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o in_o not_o say_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o its_o self_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v and_o complete_a the_o same_o for_o such_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o he_o that_o like_v plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o reject_v this_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o embrace_v we_o unless_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o preconceived_n opinion_n concern_v that_o thing_n before_o any_o proof_n whatsoever_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 2_o 8.6_o from_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o shall_v be_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v shall_v mention_v the_o father_n only_o omit_v the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o those_o two_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o here_o by_o he_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o gain_v belief_n yet_o have_v the_o love_n of_o defend_v man_n opinion_n prompt_v they_o somewhat_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o for_o some_o except_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o be_v the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o say_v they_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n only_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v that_o one_o lord._n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a thing_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o be_v one_o while_n take_v essential_o signify_v indistinct_o the_o godhead_n or_o whole_a trinity_n another_o while_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v personal_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o second_o as_o our_o opinion_n require_v answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v a_o thing_n who_o omit_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o also_o than_o he_o express_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o he_o omit_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o three_o person_n mention_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o account_n will_v do_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o occasion_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o error_n so_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v one_o no_o less_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o person_n from_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o that_o both_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v both_o from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v by_o call_v the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o most_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o man_n salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n now_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suppose_v this_o but_o implicit_o and_o accute_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v namely_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o thâ—s_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n crucify_v he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o hither_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v those_o place_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 10.30_o and_o chap._n 19.7_o and_o mat._n 26.63_o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judge_v because_o the_o father_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o first_o he_o have_v speak_v too_o obscure_o if_o he_o will_v have_v comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o god_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v by_o the_o word_n father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n father_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o one_o have_v a_o far_o different_a meaning_n than_o to_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v very_o familiar_o unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o some_o one_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n father_n why_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o some_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o he_o already_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n may_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o be_v leave_v from_o the_o other_o final_o that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v he_o namely_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o opinion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v another_o of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o have_v former_o in_o its_o place_n be_v show_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_o render_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o god_n be_v always_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n present_a with_o all_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o their_o office_n do_v any_o way_n require_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o christ_n than_o with_o other_o in_o tâ—at_a christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a one_o than_o they_o but_o unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v tâ—is_n that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o idle_a description_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o one_o will_v here_o apply_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n which_o according_o a_o wise_a reader_n change_v as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v change_v may_v of_o himself_o transfer_v itâ—_n er_fw-ge and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n xxi_o arg._n 21_o 8.14_o from_o joh._n 8.14_o argument_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o câ—rist_n in_o the_o same_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n whence_o we_o cite_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o certain_a acute_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v for_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o rather_o this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o but_o that_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o who_o we_o mention_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n allege_v this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o intimate_v more_o than_o he_o spake_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o object_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v because_o i_o be_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o insinuation_n accommodate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o say_v they_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v open_o call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o man_n have_v by_o this_o explication_n delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o jew_n they_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n intend_v here_o to_o signify_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 16.18_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o other_o or_o the_o like_a word_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o imply_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o these_o word_n i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v take_v of_o a_o local_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o a_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o those_o opposite_a one_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n
to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n but_o furthermore_o although_o christ_n be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o herein_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o if_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v those_o thing_n also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o if_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v absolute_o call_v invisible_a he_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o seem_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o together_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a enough_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o character_n it_o be_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o image_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o another_o rather_o than_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o but_o that_o rather_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o adversary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o other-like_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o same_o i_o omit_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o that_o he_o express_v his_o will_n by_o doctrine_n his_o power_n by_o admirable_a work_n and_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o both_o but_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n as_o such_o so_o that_o those_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v either_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o to_o it_o only_o be_v a_o person_n the_o first_o of_o which_o overthrow_v their_o answer_n the_o latter_a their_o opinion_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o argument_n which_o so_o show_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o argument_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o absolute_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o some_o prerogative_n be_v withal_o give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o now_o though_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_v grow_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sometime_o and_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v disturb_v and_o final_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o die_v and_o the_o like_a yea_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o absolute_o of_o christ_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o only_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v some_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o attribute_n now_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o then_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 31_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o any_o one_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v also_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v he_o simple_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o assumption_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o jesus_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n namely_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n nor_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o very_a name_n make_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o whole_o depend_v from_o the_o father_n where_o as_o the_o father_n depend_v from_o none_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o use_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o twofold_a one_o section_n chap._n 1_o 2_o of_o this_o section_n although_o other_o thing_n also_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o whilst_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o thing_n will_v also_o be_v fit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a question_n or_o principal_a position_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o several_a cause_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o adversary_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o begin_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o constitute_v or_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n partly_o because_o we_o see_v other_o reason_n express_v which_o will_v be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o reason_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o since_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 9.20_o scripture_n jo._n 20.31_o 1_o jo._n 4_o 15._o chap._n 5.5_o mat._n 16.16_o jo._n 6.69_o act._n 8.37_o ch._n 9.20_o do_v place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n concern_v christ_n herein_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a and_o
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
by_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o father_n beside_o god_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a letter_n cause_n for_o which_o this_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v from_o his_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v hint_v it_o and_o so_o have_v conceive_v his_o woâ—ds_n that_o mary_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a cause_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o far_o better_a cause_n thereof_o which_o most_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v namely_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o thaâ—_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o the_o lest_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o spâ—ak_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—either_o can_v you_o say_v with_o some_o interpreter_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n intimate_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n also_o whilst_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o but_z therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o do_v before_o exi_v be_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a issue_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v for_o this_o admirable_a conception_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o two_o person_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o one_o exist_v â—efore_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o she_o wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v â—ender_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o connect_v the_o sentence_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o a_o notable_a interpreter_n among_o the_o gospeler_n have_v note_v on_o this_o place_n the_o conjunction_n also_o piscator_fw-la john_n piscator_fw-la say_v he_o be_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o parity_n and_o note_v a_o equal_a truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a with_o the_o anticedent_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la as_o if_o it_o sâ—ould_v be_v say_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o sâ—alt_v conceive_v by_o the_o singular_a open_a ation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o virgin_n so_o trâ—e_v also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o shall_v so_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o deni_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o diviâ—e_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o interpreter_n fâ—ame_v and_o force_v out_o of_o the_o particle_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o â—ngel_n god_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v how_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bring_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v with_o far_o great_a right_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o those_o judge_n heretofore_o be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o do_v this_o reason_n constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o do_v send_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o constitute_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o any_o conjunction_n with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o frther_n and_o be_v the_o sanctification_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o humane_a this_o certain_o be_v both_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o aver_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n acquire_v foam_n sanctity_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o humane_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o we_o also_o sanctify_v god_n and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o procure_v no_o sanctity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o in_o a_o differnte_v manner_n than_o we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o proclaim_v his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n we_o of_o god_n whilst_o through_o his_o bounty_n we_o obtain_v some_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v destitute_a now_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n sanctify_a christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherein_o we_o sanctify_v god_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o that_o wherein_o god_n sanctifi_v we_o though_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o perfection_n what_o will_v that_o sanctification_n do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o great_a right_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o do_v a_o sanctification_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o constitute_v god_n to_o who_o it_o tend_v our_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o we_o constitute_v we_o his_o son_n indeed_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n than_o christ_n because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v also_o more_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o true_o now_o what_o that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o send_n that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o send_v herein_o consist_v that_o the_o office_n of_o embassage_n unto_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o segregate_v one_o from_o other_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o more_o divine_a use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o so_o take_v in_o this_o plrce_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o to_o who_o god_n sometime_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o belly_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n john_n nation_n see_v john_n maldonet_n on_o jerem._n &_o john_n &_o wolf_n muscul_n on_o john_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o jahn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o singular_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v a_o most_o honourable_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v segregated_a one_o from_o other_o man_n to_o prepare_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o such_o a_o office_n wherefore_o the_o send_n into_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o itself_o that_o very_a office_n but_o the_o sanctification_n be_v a_o designation_n or_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o of_o what_o moment_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o concern_v send_v we_o have_v former_o †_o show_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o
by_o our_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v a_o resurrection_n to_o immortal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o and_o also_o by_o john_n rev._n 1.5_o but_o who_o first-born_a be_v he_o but_o god_n although_o the_o word_n resurrection_n may_v so_o far_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o contain_v the_o forth_o and_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereign_a priesthood_n as_o we_o will_v afterward_o more_o plain_o â—â—w_o now_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o large_o take_v wherein_o the_o consequent_a exaltation_n be_v also_o comprehend_v namely_o act_v 13.32_o 33._o where_o paul_n speak_v this_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n the_o four_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2d_o psal_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o a_o like_a passage_n to_o which_o be_v extant_a rom._n 1.4_o where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o he_o add_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o tâ—at_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o this_o reason_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nothing_o common_a with_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o the_o ng_z itself_o sinâ—e_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n not_o do_v from_o eternity_n and_o agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v and_o final_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a author_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o it_o rather_o demonstrate_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 29._o chap._n 29._o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n although_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v understand_v mere_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o sâ—ew_v manifest_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o especial_o so_o perfect_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o any_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o than_o the_o â—atter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adv_a ary_n answer_v to_o these_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o both_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n some_o further_o add_v that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n rise_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n oâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o 34._o begin_v to_o confirm_v his_o resurre_n tion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deâ—d_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n â—ut_v they_o say_v that_o in_o greek_a this_o participle_n be_v a_o aorist_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n generation_n from_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n but_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n from_o whence_o a_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n beget_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n already_o make_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o nice_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n fasten_v upon_o those_o word_n to_o day_n namely_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o signify_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a but_o present_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essencce_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o nicety_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v that_o interpretation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o god_n have_v actual_o perform_v to_o their_o child_n they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o messiah_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o be_v it_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n can_v declare_v it_o many_o other_o way_n be_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o true_a than_o by_o give_v or_o make_v of_o jesus_n a_o king_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v affirm_v he_o have_v declare_v but_o by_o this_o way_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v rather_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap_n 18._o for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o â—e_v make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o urge_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o manifest_o attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n both_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o not_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o have_v intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n by_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o although_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o yet_o from_o the_o raise_n itself_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o into_o who_o mind_n will_v it_o come_v either_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o nativity_n or_o that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v have_v no_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o rise_v have_v by_o death_n lose_v his_o be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o himself_o also_o upon_o we_o but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o certain_o believer_n when_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v which_o may_v by_o name_n come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o same_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o then_o seek_v than_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o some_o celestial_a joy_n or_o singular_a fervour_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n all_o which_o that_o they_o may_v immediate_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o the_o suppose_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v easy_o understand_v by_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o gift_n shall_v be_v rather_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n last_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v by_o another_o person_n nor_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o from_o himself_o rather_o as_o both_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a fountain_n those_o gift_n shall_v at_o least_o somewhere_o be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o double_a reason_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n one_o that_o the_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v here_o stay_v on_o it_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n so_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o can_v distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o distribute_v they_o though_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v better_a to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o than_o the_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o although_o he_o will_v give_v some_o gift_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o by_o another_o consent_n but_o now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n will_v and_o not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o so_o necessary_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o fashion_v himself_o after_o another_o will_n especial_o necessary_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o power_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v another_o superior_a by_o which_o very_a thing_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n will_v but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o will_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o either_o will_n or_o do_v than_o the_o father_n will_v or_o do_v see_v into_o what_o difficulty_n and_o snare_n you_o cast_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n necessary_o will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n when_o the_o father_n will_v to_o send_v and_o so_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o will_v to_o send_v and_o consequent_o have_v indeed_o send_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v send_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o will_v be_v send_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n descend_v upon_o christ_n and_o do_v according_o descend_v the_o father_n also_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v according_o descend_v and_o what_o end_n at_o length_n will_v there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o quagmire_n yea_o into_o precipice_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n turn_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o do_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o his_o effect_n only_o we_o follow_v that_o strait_a path_n have_v show_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o we_o shall_v also_o sâ—ew_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n now_o this_o hence_o be_v easy_o manifest_a that_o no_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o say_a manner_n be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o that_o person_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a if_o infinite_a tâ—ere_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v give_v since_o it_o always_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infinity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o to_o omit_v other_o difficulty_n if_o finite_a that_o i_o urge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v be_v so_o give_v at_o once_o to_o many_o and_o consequent_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o every_o one_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v tear_v into_o part_n which_o very_a thing_n itself_o will_v destroy_v that_o person_n it_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n fetch_v from_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v no_o force_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v give_v to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o some_o add_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o that_o god_n will_v with_o christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v even_o out_o of_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o little_a one_o nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v deliver_v for_o we_o no_o not_o indeed_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o by_o another_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n that_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o we_o or_o pofess_z by_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o easy_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v exist_v in_o we_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o
john_n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n these_o write_n come_v whence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o let_v all_o together_o know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o join_v holiness_n of_o life_n with_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o godliness_n will_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_n they_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v mutual_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o be_v honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o index_n of_o chapter_n of_o both_o book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z the_o first_o book_n section_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._o argum._n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 13_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o pag._n 22_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n pag._n 27_o now_o follow_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n five_o arg._n five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n pag._n 28_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v pag._n 36_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 42_o section_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i_o argum._n i_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 47_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o pag._n 52_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o fetch_v from_o the_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 65_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o pag._n 67_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n pag._n 68_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n pag._n 69_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o pag._n 70_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 71_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v pag._n 76_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o pag._n 79_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o pag._n 81_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o arg._n fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o pag._n 84_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xv_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n pag._n 89_o chap._n xvi_o arg._n xvi_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o pag._n 91_o chap._n xvii_o arg._n xvii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n pag._n 93_o chap._n xviii_o arg._n xviii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n pag._n 96_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 107_o chap._n xix_o arg._n xix_o that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 110_o chap._n xx_o arg._n xx_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o pag._n 115_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n xxi_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v pag._n 118_o chap._n xxii_o arg._n xxii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o pag._n 119_o chap._n xxiii_o arg._n xxiii_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n pag._n 122_o chap._n xxiv_o arg._n xxiv_o from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 123_o chap._n xxv_o arg._n xxv_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 126_o chap._n xxvi_o arg._n xxvi_o from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o pag._n 127_o chap._n xxvii_o arg._n xxvii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 130_o chap._n xxviii_o arg._n xxviii_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xxix_o arg._n xxix_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n pag._n 133_o chap._n xxx_o arg._n xxx_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n pag._n 139_o chap._n xxxi_o arg._n xxxi_o chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 142_o chap._n xxxii_o arg._n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n â—adâ—_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 160_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n xxxiii_o that_o
grant_v all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o here_o the_o true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o true_a god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o true_a godhead_n who_o be_v then_o false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o also_o beside_o the_o father_n from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v do_v erroneous_o now_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n intimate_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v require_v for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n only_a as_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n only_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n for_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o the_o predicate_v be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o the_o word_n only_a do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v exclude_v all_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a either_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n not_o for_o the_o latter_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v already_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o for_o the_o former_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o who_o be_v apparent_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a or_o most_o high_a godhead_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n which_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a godhead_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n be_v propose_v some_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o major_n will_v be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n which_o make_v the_o consequence_n invalid_a wherefore_o although_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v their_o idol_n give_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o shape_v his_o word_n that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a godhead_n and_o not_o only_o they_o to_o who_o supreme_a godhead_n be_v then_o false_o attribute_v but_o such_o also_o to_o who_o the_o same_o might_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v likewise_o false_o attribute_v for_o that_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o who_o doubt_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n paul_n gabriel_n michael_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n strong_o exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n but_o there_o be_v then_o none_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v most_o high_a god_n nor_o consequent_o do_v christ_n special_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o to_o other_o likewise_o beside_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o those_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v agreeable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o that_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n &_o consequent_o no_o less_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n who_o be_v different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o who_o be_v different_a substance_n for_o christ_n use_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n utter_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o no_o less_o with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n than_o he_o have_v former_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o father_z only_a do_v no_o less_o denote_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o consequent_o do_v no_o less_o exclude_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o substance_n beside_o when_o the_o vulgar_a think_v of_o a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n they_o also_o present_o think_v of_o a_o substance_n different_a from_o he_o where_o they_o conceive_v one_o substance_n they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o different_a person_n certain_o concern_v mood_n subsistence_n suppositality_n and_o personality_n which_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n do_v constitute_v person_n real_o distinct_a even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o think_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o fisherman_n do_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n fit_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v have_v all_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n he_o will_v also_o have_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o exception_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o he_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n in_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v not_o only_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o hear_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o sender_n and_o also_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v glory_n of_o he_o again_o if_o none_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a godhead_n although_o he_o manifest_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o essence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o gabriel_n for_o example_n peter_n paul_n or_o final_o jupiter_n neptune_n or_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o true_a
their_o father_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a creation_n not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v any_o where_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o either_o simple_o call_v father_n or_o our_o father_n in_o particular_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o appellation_n be_v allege_v other_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o first_o creation_n final_o they_o shall_v not_o where_o show_n that_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v father_n but_o only_o once_o in_o 6._o in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o isaiah_n father_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n add_v to_o come_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o be_v some_o where_o predicate_v of_o one_o another_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v understand_v or_o be_v comprehend_v with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v so_o slight_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o i_o be_o even_o sorry_a to_o mention_v what_o they_o allege_v the_o chief_a &_o almost_a only_a proof_n be_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v 3.6_o say_v joh._n 3.6_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v water_n likewise_o the_o father_n since_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o join_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o the_o ver._n 5._o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n unless_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v holy_a he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o by_o water_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o understand_v the_o elementary_a water_n which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n thus_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o father_n because_o 1.23_o because_o 1_o epis_n 1.23_o peter_n write_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n will_v be_v account_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n or_o may_v right_o be_v so_o call_v how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v any_o where_o design_v by_o or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v use_v to_o design_n a_o certain_a subject_n as_o here_o it_o be_v do_v but_o furthermore_o although_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v somewhere_o find_v yet_o will_v it_o here_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v as_o they_o speak_v do_v in_o their_o opinion_n also_o include_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v here_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o discuss_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o speak_v final_o there_o lie_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v a_o person_n or_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o father_n take_v personal_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o if_o one_o what_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n if_o more_o he_o must_v not_o be_v call_v father_n but_o father_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n for_o every_o father_n though_o figurative_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n for_o a_o father_n be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o action_n and_o chief_o for_o generation_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o so_o call_v but_o such_o action_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o suppositum_n that_o be_v prime_a substance_n complete_a as_o we_o will_v explain_v in_o its_o 4._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 4._o place_n but_o every_o suppositum_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o this_o father_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n take_v for_o one_o person_n in_o divinity_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a who_o to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v devise_v this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o arg._n 3_o 4.6_o from_o ephes_n 4.6_o to_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o unlike_a for_o here_o that_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o consequent_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a to_o show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o design_v it_o by_o divers_a name_n to_o connect_v those_o name_n together_o by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o word_n god_n and_o that_o of_o father_n join_v together_o this_o have_v be_v note_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o also_o in_o those_o by_o name_n wherein_o these_o two_o word_n namely_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v join_v together_o as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o 15.24_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n or_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v together_o with_o peter_n 1.3_o peter_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v rom._n 15_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.31_o gal._n 1.4_o ephes_n 5.20_o phil._n 4_o 20._o col._n 1.3_o &_o 2.2_o in_o greek_n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v unanimous_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v sundry_a other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o same_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o divers_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n or_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n or_o some_o such_o way_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o father_n first_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v joint_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o not_o distinct_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v paul_n have_v say_v intend_v afterward_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n and_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o father_n
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
that_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o only_o as_o the_o father_n show_v he_o or_o give_v he_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o arrogancy_n no_o crime_n add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o very_a equality_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a worker_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a work_n and_o consequent_o something_o may_v be_v yet_o add_v to_o that_o equality_n final_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o or_o rather_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o father_n especial_o alone_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o himself_o look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o but_o the_o other_o whilst_o he_o subjon_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z sheweth_z to_o he_o all_o thing_n whiâ—h_v himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v more_o right_o consist_v if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o than_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o another_o person_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o christ_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o shall_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n open_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o son_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o than_o to_o affirm_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o affirm_v this_o than_o to_o deny_v that_o since_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o near_o and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o faculty_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n attribute_v his_o work_n rather_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n above_o himself_o this_o very_a thing_n overthrow_v their_o opinion_n and_o establish_v we_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n only_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o another_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o who_o a_o prerogative_n above_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o receive_v from_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n be_v alone_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o he_o above_o christ_n that_o now_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o very_a distinction_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v whilst_o they_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a other_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v overthrow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n for_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v somewhere_o already_o touch_v for_o whilst_o the_o adversary_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o show_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a divinity_n nor_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o for_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o very_a subsistence_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v neither_o way_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o a_o subsistence_n since_o neither_o be_v constitute_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o both_o existed_a entire_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v constitute_v neither_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n one_o simple_a which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o compound_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n though_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n will_v become_v part_n of_o another_o &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n more_o in_o its_o 6._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o place_n we_o have_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o place_n of_o john_n partly_o because_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a so_o have_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o obscure_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n partly_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereof_o will_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o follow_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o either_o both_o these_o way_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o be_v of_o kin_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v which_o place_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o work_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o prime_a author_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n for_o chap._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o jew_n admire_v how_o he_o know_v letter_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o and_o chap._n 8.28_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o chap._n 12.49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v
we_o controvert_v namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o ever_o know_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o day_n also_o again_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o interprete_v those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o know_v that_o day_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n for_o either_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v that_o day_n or_o not_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o which_o latter_a sense_n the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o require_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o latter_a he_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n instead_o of_o diminish_v it_o and_o say_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o something_o but_o can_v know_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o know_v something_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o and_o due_o compare_v with_o this_o seem_v altogether_o to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o power_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o disposal_n the_o determination_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a first_o what_o will_v this_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o what_o then_o although_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o may_v possible_o know_v it_o and_o we_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o since_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o he_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v do_v believe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o this_o reckon_n therefore_o christ_n have_v not_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o longing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o know_v that_o day_n but_o have_v leave_v place_n for_o such_o a_o cogitation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o day_n again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o son_n not_o oblige_v if_o he_o also_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o consequent_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v oblige_v since_o both_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n and_o the_o selfsame_a knowledge_n beside_o whatsoever_o cause_n you_o allege_v why_o the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v thereunto_o the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o or_o less_o oblige_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o oblige_v because_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n do_v therein_o depend_v on_o none_o so_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n both_o constitute_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n office_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v or_o if_o you_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o define_v and_o constitute_v that_o day_n consider_v how_o right_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o so_o far_o chap._n x._o argument_n the_o ten_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v compare_v with_o that_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o matthew_n chap._n 20._o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a without_o add_v to_o you_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o my_o father_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o every_o one_o to_o perceive_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o determine_v who_o ought_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o also_o at_o the_o left_a and_o so_o to_o obtain_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n after_o he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n who_o decree_n christ_n can_v repeal_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n deny_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o father_n exercise_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o any_o power_n such_o as_o be_v that_o namely_o to_o give_v or_o decree_v that_o one_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o some_o by_o the_o father_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 10_o 20.23_o from_o mat._n 20.23_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o god_n himself_o to_o repeal_v his_o own_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o design_v some_o good_a to_o some_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christ_n any_o further_a to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o at_o his_o left_a although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o have_v already_o make_v a_o immutable_a decree_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v altogether_o controvert_v and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o maldonat_n for_o john_n maldonat_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n only_o do_v predestine_v any_o one_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o popish_a interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n but_o also_o foreign_a to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v christ_n simple_o have_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o have_v he_o say_v of_o the_o father_n only_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o by_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v either_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o name_v the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v to_o some_o the_o dignity_n of_o sit_v at_o
and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o simple_o yea_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n simple_o affirm_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o such_o a_o negation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o my_o father_n as_o every_o one_o see_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o we_o do_v teach_v for_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o want_v something_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o must_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o for_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_n understand_v of_o he_o again_o since_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o adversary_n by_o that_o very_a distinction_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v chap._n 3._o beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o invalid_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o he_o must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sorrow_n but_o also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v a_o way_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o where_o as_o he_o may_v stay_v and_o they_o may_v present_o object_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a than_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o intimate_o present_a with_o thou_o even_o whilst_o thou_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n why_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o here_o procure_v to_o thyself_o that_o happiness_n which_o thou_o seek_v with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n can_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v of_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la poland_n complex_fw-la see_v john_n calvin_n admonition_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o poland_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o either_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o son_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o son_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v simple_o call_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o none_o be_v simple_o yea_o none_o be_v any_o way_n great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v term_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a again_o since_o that_o whole_a complex_fw-la whereof_o they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v either_o that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o demonstrate_v we_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o adversary_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o prevalent_a against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o have_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v furthermore_o do_v christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o will_v always_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mediator_n but_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o after_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o less_o than_o he_o whence_o they_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n compare_v his_o present_a state_n with_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o we_o already_o hint_v before_o because_o the_o son_n do_v yet_o want_v that_o glory_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o sublime_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v repute_v no_o long_o less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o altogether_o absolute_a equality_n here_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o
christ_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o both_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o 14_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a one_o whereunto_o add_v if_o christ_n as_o this_o distinction_n suppose_v have_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n as_o we_o read_v christ_n very_o often_o do_v and_o also_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o ask_v of_o another_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n yea_o further_o with_o tear_n which_o you_o be_v able_a by_o yourself_o and_o that_o by_o natural_a strength_n underive_v from_o another_o at_o all_o time_n most_o free_o and_o easy_o to_o perform_v yea_o which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o perform_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a god_n or_o most_o high_a some_o here_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o he_o who_o may_v and_o will_v perform_v something_o by_o himself_o may_v beg_v it_o of_o another_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n leave_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o that_o it_o become_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o son_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n those_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n first_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o they_o who_o thus_o answer_n either_o hold_n that_o some_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o second_o as_o such_o or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o those_o person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 1_o 2._o of_o this_o section_n show_v before_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n shall_v rather_o ask_v something_o of_o the_o father_n than_o of_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o may_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o without_o any_o prayer_n perform_v by_o himself_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n this_o honour_n shall_v rather_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deed_n attribute_v to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o son_n yea_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n only_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o exhibit_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n than_o either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o person_n altogether_o equal_a equal_a honour_n be_v also_o due_a and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o those_o three_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n which_o they_o hold_v have_v equal_a honour_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o indeed_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n modesty_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o bestow_v on_o other_o not_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v to_o which_o nature_n they_o think_v that_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v if_o to_o the_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o its_o modesty_n but_o judgement_n only_o to_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n rather_o to_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o inferior_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o superior_a or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o person_n altogether_o equal_a you_o show_v no_o great_a modesty_n if_o you_o betake_v yourself_o and_o convert_v your_o prayer_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o ascribe_v this_o modesty_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o this_o person_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n they_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o not_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n and_o depression_n but_o if_o you_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v modesty_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a only_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v for_o modesty_n sake_n so_o debase_v himself_o before_o the_o father_n as_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o other_o namely_o man_n and_o obtain_v gift_n for_o they_o which_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o one_o perceive_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o they_o see_v it_o whilst_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v in_o this_o argument_n fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o furthermore_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o father_n chief_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o also_o in_o part_n intimate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n admit_v that_o answer_n for_o it_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o necessity_n of_o pray_v not_o modesty_n only_o this_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o great_a assiduity_n in_o pray_v and_o also_o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o show_v themselves_o as_o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessity_n that_o christ_n pray_v but_o modesty_n that_o he_o rather_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o repâ—â—t_v what_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o necessity_n will_v quite_o be_v eâ—â—â—â—â—â—ed_v especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o use_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o necessity_n drive_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v so_o ardent_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v its_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o save_v it_o from_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o indissolveable_a tie_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o yea_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perform_v it_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o personal_a union_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o can_v it_o perhaps_o fear_n lest_o then_o the_o union_n remain_v entire_a yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n personal_o unite_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o bloodless_a corpse_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o this_o since_o if_o you_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o modesty_n but_o for_o necessity_n pray_v and_o that_o to_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o himself_o namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o bestow_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o other_o but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o pray_v for_o other_o he_o tacit_o beg_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o
another_o reason_n of_o diversity_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o a_o inferior_a can_v exercise_v towards_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o power_n and_o right_n on_o another_o the_o giving_z of_o life_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a yea_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o such_o but_o every_o one_o do_v easy_o perceive_v how_o much_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v render_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o thing_n because_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o when_o christ_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o he_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o further_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o something_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o another_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n affirm_v concern_v himself_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n who_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o dispose_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o son_n have_v dispose_v unto_o i_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o another_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v by_o another_o will_v this_o speech_n be_v suitable_a to_o he_o my_o son_n who_o give_v i_o the_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o or_o this_o thou_o be_v they_o disciple_n o_o son_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o it_o easy_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a that_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o john_n 17.2_o 4._o touch_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v between_o the_o glory_n 4.4_o glory_n rom._n 2.7_o joh._n 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 12.26_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o will_v at_o length_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o render_v unto_o god_n between_o the_o blessing_n whereby_o god_n bless_v we_o and_o that_o whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n between_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v sometime_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n or_o the_o celebration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v beg_v consist_v in_o the_o confer_v immortality_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v refute_v the_o three_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o 4._o there_o be_v such_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v glorify_v we_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o praise_n and_o honour_v we_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o honour_v thou_o or_o we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n praise_v thou_o honour_v thou_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v design_n to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v refutation_n create_v the_o second_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o see_v other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n or_o rather_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v some_o therefore_o answer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n which_o answer_n likewise_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o major_a of_o our_o argument_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o it_o be_v tacit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v chief_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o we_o section_n we_o chap._n 2_o 3._o of_o this_o section_n already_o above_o hint_v it_o do_v sundry_a way_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o once_o both_o eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a both_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o same_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o not_o equal_a the_o one_o while_o it_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o while_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n next_o because_o it_o evident_o thwart_v very_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o for_o some_o open_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o not_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o place_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o john_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o life_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v maldonat_n do_v john_n calvin_n wolfg_v musc_n &_o john_n maldonat_n observe_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o many_o hold_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o chap._n 6.37_o and_o 17.4_o act_n 2.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.13_o and_o chap._n 5.31_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.27_o ephes_n 1.20_o &_o phil_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n also_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o daniel_n some_o also_o express_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o give_v as_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n section_n god_n chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n as_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n john_n 3.35_o and_o 5.20_o and_o 17.24_o which_o cause_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o son_n namely_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o or_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o glorify_v the_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o 5._o or_o that_o he_o do_v desire_n and_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o psal_n 2.8_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o second_o answer_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o answer_n which_o endeavour_v by_o a_o distinction_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n they_o again_o be_v divers_a for_o some_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n refutation_n word_n three_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n give_v and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o force_n other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v other_o final_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o it_o something_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v the_o other_o such_o that_o according_a to_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o first_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n give_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o give_v which_o be_v real_o
and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o right_n of_o rule_v be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o execute_v they_o a_o right_a of_o remit_v our_o sin_n of_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o right_n of_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n give_v that_o right_n to_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o he_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o christ_n also_o will_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o commodious_a place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o last_o and_o most_o usual_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v common_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n refutation_n the_o six_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o first_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap._n 14._o it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v glorify_a make_v lord_n and_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v that_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o since_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o place_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o in_o such_o negation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o place_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o when_o we_o create_v on_o that_o place_n john_n 5_o 19_o again_o to_o be_v or_o become_v a_o king_n christ_n lord_n to_o hold_v or_o exercise_v empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o do_v primary_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v either_o of_o a_o very_a person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n or_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n final_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o another_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o nor_o rather_o by_o himself_o for_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n idle_a do_v it_o not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n certain_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o it_o do_v â—ive_a they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a straight_a â—â—ion_n of_o either_o nature_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o also_o because_o the_o father_n can_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v withal_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v this_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o also_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n you_o will_v hereby_o confess_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n howbeit_o neither_o can_v a_o simple_a prerogative_n cause_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o open_o but_o never_o to_o the_o son_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o when_o they_o read_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o god_n give_v something_o to_o christ_n glorify_v he_o exalt_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o action_n for_o first_o since_o we_o so_o often_o read_v either_o that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o father_n do_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n it_o happen_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o john_n or_o that_o god_n glorify_v the_o son_n or_o give_v something_o to_o he_o and_o since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o very_a many_o place_n denote_v the_o father_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n under_o contestation_n do_v not_o the_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o general_o or_o confuse_o to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o special_o and_o distinct_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n again_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a when_o the_o action_n of_o give_v exalt_v glorify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o person_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o none_o but_o person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n for_o who_o even_o among_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v endure_v he_o that_o shall_v thus_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v or_o bestow_v a_o name_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n make_v jesus_n lord_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v so_o will_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o deserve_o say_v to_o savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n two_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o adversary_n ignorant_a thereof_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o name_v god_n much_o less_o by_o that_o name_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o prefer_v before_o he_o be_v likewise_o no_o where_n read_v to_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o question_n will_v return_v which_o we_o urge_v concern_v the_o father_n namely_o why_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o son_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n before_o we_o quite_o leave_v this_o argument_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v this_o little_a appendix_n thereunto_o whereby_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o divinity_n from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v confirm_v chief_o by_o two_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o discuss_v the_o first_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o another_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n arg._n 1_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o another_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o he_o the_o minor_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o assumption_n be_v peter_n act_n 2._o 36._o 2._o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v god_n by_o another_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o god_n especial_o in_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n 15_o chap._n 15_o for_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o can_v the_o designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n be_v incident_a unto_o he_o although_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o something_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o something_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n but_o none_o confer_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o beside_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v here_o conceal_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o place_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o one_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o he_o moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o that_o account_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n where_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n and_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o obscure_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o how_o have_v he_o defend_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n charge_v with_o blasphemy_n how_o have_v he_o show_v that_o he_o of_o right_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n object_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n because_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o most_o high_a god_n christ_n answer_v i_o right_o affirm_v this_o of_o myself_o nor_o be_o i_o therein_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v i_o and_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o this_o show_v that_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v be_v perpetual_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o descend_v thence_o into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o how_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v easy_o observe_v if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a set_v aside_o a_o predudicate_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o may_v both_o be_v send_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o john_n very_o evident_a where_o he_o also_o compare_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n 17.18_o as_o thou_o father_n have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n ephes_n 4.1_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o those_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n whence_o they_o may_v afterward_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n and_o design_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o these_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o presume_v to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a doctrine_n among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n we_o otherwise_o willing_o confess_v concern_v christ_n yet_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n be_v afterward_o send_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o so_o if_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o otherwise_o send_v then_o that_o he_o proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o our_o word_n that_o this_o send_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o generate_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v thither_o and_o indeed_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o whilst_o he_o say_v in_o this_o writer_n chap._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v or_o rather_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o afterward_o chap._n 6.63_o he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o both_o place_n he_o spake_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ever_o leave_v heaven_n nor_o ever_o ascend_v thither_o but_o furthermore_o can_v a_o angel_n whiâ—h_o have_v continual_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o man_n themselves_o wherefore_o what_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o contain_v no_o intimation_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o omit_v that_o although_o it_o contain_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o present_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o also_o be_v send_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o likewise_o shall_v assume_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o assume_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o concern_v which_o thing_n elsewhere_o we_o must_v now_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o believer_n if_o you_o except_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o most_o intimate_a to_o he_o 5._o see_v soc_n in_o against_o wevick_n chap._n 5._o for_o the_o more_o than_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n enough_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v speak_v
the_o psalm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o raise_v or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n join_v with_o a_o metonymy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o he_o obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v acts._n 2.32_o 33._o and_o 4.33_o compare_v with_o 5.32_o &_o 10_o 40_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.25_o &_o 10.9_o phil._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.21_o furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o participle_n aorist_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o force_n as_o participle_n of_o the_o presentense_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o verb_n whereof_o you_o have_v example_n among_o other_o in_o heb._n 1.4_o &_o 7.21_o &_o 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o 15._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o answer_v say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v as_o a_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v it_o or_o in_o raise_v jesus_n chief_o because_o unto_o christ_n generation_n of_o god_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o he_o to_o life_n do_v also_o conduce_v see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o immortality_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v far_o more_o available_a after_o this_o manner_n indeed_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n whereupon_o our_o resurrection_n also_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o for_o the_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o immortality_n but_o hither_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v only_o interpret_v the_o greek_a particle_n jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v then_o real_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v touch_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o moreover_o also_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o hence_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sect._n already_o chap._n 28._o of_o this_o sect._n see_v do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o priestly_a honour_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v his_o royal_a power_n see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v priestly_a and_o his_o priesthood_n royal._n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n over_o his_o people_n or_o a_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o she_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v promiscuous_o place_n promiscuous_o compare_v mat._n 16.16_o mark_v 8.29_o luke_n 9.20_o joh._n 1.50_o act._n 8.37.9_o 20_o 22._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o phil._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.15.5_o 1._o and_o 5._o also_o 2.22.4_o 2.3_o 2_o joh._n 4._o compare_v those_o also_o matth._n 27.41.42.43_o and_o luk._n 23.35_o add_v 22.67_o 69_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o same_o place_n place_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o lord_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o two_o namely_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v together_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v never_o join_v by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o thing_n different_a although_o this_o particle_n have_v often_o time_n the_o force_n of_o explication_n only_o but_o they_o be_v without_o it_o everywhere_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o show_v that_o different_a thing_n be_v not_o connect_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o describe_v see_v matth._n 16.16.26.63_o john_n 6.69.11.27.20.31_o and_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v describe_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 16.16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o by_o mark_n chap._n 8.29_o only_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o two_o latter_a evangelist_n will_v have_v leave_v out_o one_o and_o a_o principal_a part_n indeed_o of_o that_o confession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o both_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o effect_n omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o brief_o but_o now_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a constitue_n the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v anoint_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o any_o one_o and_o lest_o haply_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v refute_v partly_o by_o the_o scripture_n silence_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n for_o for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o place_n before_o examine_v by_o we_o rom._n 1.4_o for_o there_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o reason_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a whilst_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n haâ—ing_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v express_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o excellent_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n but_o do_v he_o express_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o this_o rather_o which_o contradict_v that_o and_o suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v do_v both_o without_o a_o example_n
and_o without_o reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o final_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o or_o by_o which_o that_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o see_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n a_o place_n that_o we_o have_v explain_v already_o for_o all_o as_o i_o know_v confess_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o make_v immortal_a but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v partly_o from_o the_o very_a psalm_n and_o partly_o from_o act_n 13._o and_o heb._n 5._o whereto_o may_v be_v add_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o for_o when_o the_o divine_a author_n have_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a he_o add_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a or_o rather_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o different_a that_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inherit_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n equal_a to_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o say_v and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o follow_a passage_n accord_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n wherein_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v for_o these_o word_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o both_o the_o word_n do_v open_o respect_v something_o future_a and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v most_o clear_o of_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o other_o also_o confess_v compare_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o with_o the_o word_n both_o forego_n and_o follow_v and_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o 26.6_o compare_v also_o 1_o king_n 5.5.8.19_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a representation_n of_o that_o but_o how_o be_v that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a representation_n of_o this_o whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o most_o high_a love_n and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n solomon_n be_v right_o constitute_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o woâ—ds_n utter_v of_o he_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v right_o and_o elegant_o refer_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o far_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n there_o cite_v be_v any_o thing_n contain_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n final_o who_o doubt_v when_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n signify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o better_o be_v find_v but_o since_o that_o do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n as_o they_o say_v which_o can_v make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o if_o we_o right_o observe_v there_o be_v more_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o contain_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o few_o woâ—ds_n how_o exceed_o man_n common_o err_v and_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v now_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n which_o we_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o namely_o assumption_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a but_o if_o â—e_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o can_v die_v yea_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v from_o this_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v or_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o see_v john_n 3.16_o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o and_o rom_n 8.32_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o aforegoing_a add_v also_o rom._n 5.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o but_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v or_o be_v give_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o collect_v for_o what_o so_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o for_o some_o accession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n that_o be_v add_v
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
most_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 3.6_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3.6_o of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o that_o know_v and_o see_v christ_n know_v and_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o &_o 14.7_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n also_o nevertheless_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o together_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o express_v those_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o eternal_a life_n consist_v if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o will_v no_o less_o have_v mention_v he_o than_o those_o two_o person_n see_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v consist_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v begin_v from_o john_n let_v we_o add_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n partly_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o passage_n christ_n spake_v thus_o chap._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n we_o have_v upon_o another_o 20._o another_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 20._o occasion_n before_o discourse_v if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o why_o now_o make_v he_o not_o mention_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o contribute_v less_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n judgement_n than_o the_o father_n although-he_a be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o do_v he_o less_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o testimony_n see_v the_o plurality_n of_o witness_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o here_o christ_n urge_v both_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n certain_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v jonah_n read_v see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n and_o version_n of_o luther_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o joh._n buckenhag_n pomerian_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n though_o extant_a neither_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n nor_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o omit_v by_o many_o greek_a interpreter_n or_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o reject_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o final_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n suspect_v in_o that_o place_n i_o say_v tâ—ere_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o his_o testimony_n may_v peculiar_o be_v recite_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o testify_v a_o part_n from_o both_o but_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v bring_v why_o his_o testimony_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v right_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v v._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._n 13._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o râ—st_a that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n â—oth_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o effect_v these_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o both_o but_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o such_o place_n let_v these_o likewise_o be_v look_v upon_o chap._n 14_o 22_o &_o 15â—_n 24_o &_o 1â—_n 3._o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v read_v 1_o epist_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o yet_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o both_o yea_o one_o god_n with_o both_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o chap._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o 2_o epist_n ver_fw-la 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o rehearse_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n why_o not_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n to_o omit_v those_o place_n wherein_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o how_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.13_o where_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o not_o as_o now_o a_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v ring_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v from_o that_o whole_a 5_o chapter_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o little_a understanding_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o chap._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v include_v for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n i._n of_o this_o section_n see_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v our_o god_n who_o â—hrist_n or_o anoint_v jesus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o our_o god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v so_o any_o where_o call_v but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v very_o apparent_a from_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n act_v 10.38_o and_o also_o isa_n 42.1_o mat._n 12.17_o isa_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o hitherto_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 14.4_o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n llike_a thing_n be_v read_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 21.22_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 22_o 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o equal_a unto_o both_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o other_o sacred_a writer_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o those_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epâ—stles_n grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v extant_a ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v also_o a_o salutation_n like_a to_o these_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n so_o much_o as_o once_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o grace_n less_o necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o be_v he_o less_o the_o author_n of_o that_o peace_n or_o felicity_n which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o less_o worthy_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v express_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n certain_o even_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o admonish_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n now_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v elsewhere_o pray_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v likewise_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o those_o prayer_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n paul_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n add_v also_o those_o chap._n 1._o ult_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v name_v thus_o colos_n 2.2_o he_o rehearse_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n aâ—â—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o distinguish_a god_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n collossian_o as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o â—he_n latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timotheus_n and_o to_o titus_n in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o whilst_o he_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o word_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n likewise_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v act_n 5.31_o and_o 13.23_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9.10_o hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2.3_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_o enough_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o chap._n 4.10_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o where_o he_o open_o distinguiâ—â—eth_v god_n the_o saviour_n also_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v do_v likewise_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n two_o different_a person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n elsewhere_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.21_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n before_o appoint_v by_o we_o paul_n speak_v thus_o chap._n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o timothy_n chap._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5.5_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o tit._n 2.13_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whereas_o certain_a adversary_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n contend_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v design_v by_o that_o name_n they_o aâ—e_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o conjunction_n of_o diverse_a subject_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
example_n of_o divine_a person_n what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o divine_a person_n another_o way_n in_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o very_a god_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v they_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v otherwise_o without_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v false_a if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v right_o argue_v thus_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o same_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n will_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spiriâ—_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n may_v also_o by_o themselves_o be_v allege_v to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o on_o our_o behalf_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v for_o peculiar_a argument_n or_o for_o prop_n of_o the_o first_o although_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o another_o general_a reason_n for_o wheresoever_o subject_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o be_v indeed_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n both_o divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o humane_a neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o example_n run_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a creature_n body_n substance_n be_v there_o as_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o spirit_n as_o many_o line_n so_o many_o longitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o virtue_n so_o many_o habit_n so_o many_o quality_n as_o many_o father_n so_o many_o relate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o those_o predicate_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o also_o as_o many_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o high_a god_n there_o will_v be_v see_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v plain_o contradict_v itself_o while_o it_o thus_o pronounce_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o also_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n omnipotents_a infinits_z but_o on_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v one_o way_n take_v when_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o person_n another_o way_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o there_o it_o be_v take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o here_o essential_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v since_o they_o will_v have_v god_n as_o also_o some_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v to_o be_v predicate_v also_o of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a not_o personal_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a personal_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v again_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v that_o contradiction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o since_o the_o father_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a and_o likewise_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o omnipotents_a infinite_n but_o one_o only_a but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v feign_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v nevertheless_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o answer_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v than_o that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n play_v sophistical_o and_o deceive_v rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n for_o who_o of_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v there_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o word_n add_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o especial_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n hear_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v thence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n sure_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n likewise_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v first_o arise_v neither_o present_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a man_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v refute_v by_o those_o word_n and_o further_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o both_o place_n not_o one_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o another_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o beside_o from_o such_o a_o exception_n it_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o elohim_n and_o some_o book_n be_v extant_a concern_v three_o elohim_n write_v by_o divers_a adversary_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v elohim_n signify_v than_o god_n therefore_o three_o elohim_n be_v three_o god_n namely_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o hebrew_n and_o less_o know_a word_n somewhat_o but_o ridiculous_o to_o cover_v the_o absurdity_n indeed_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v plural_a no_o less_o in_o signification_n than_o grammatical_a form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a in_o signification_n also_o it_o signify_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_a theoi_n or_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o other_o language_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o go_n but_o moreover_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o take_v be_v altogether_o vain_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o both_o the_o very_a word_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o name_n chief_o of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o command_v and_o rule_n belong_v only_o to_o person_n add_v that_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v a_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v any_o one_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o essential_o so_o for_o be_v not_o he_o essential_o god_n who_o
act_n of_o will_n make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o both_o that_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o no_o less_o god_n than_o that_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o person_n be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v these_o mystery_n do_v they_o open_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o production_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v wonderful_a with_o what_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v secret_a and_o how_o foreign_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n deliver_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o god_n and_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 31._o place_n sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 31._o be_v produce_v by_o we_o here_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a in_o divine_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o may_v dispute_v from_o it_o against_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v often_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o its_o glory_n as_o they_o think_v be_v write_v by_o solomon_n here_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a that_o these_o search_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attempt_v to_o express_v the_o unutterable_a mystery_n but_o unless_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o preposterous_o the_o adversary_n do_v here_o behave_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o urge_v the_o simplicity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o more_o person_n into_o he_o and_z if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n infinite_a or_o numberless_a they_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o more_o simple_a man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o inculcate_v but_o let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v both_o these_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v show_v above_o some_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o moreover_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o the_o understanding_n especial_o because_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o his_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n be_v beget_v himself_o yea_o further_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v that_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o intellection_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o his_o essence_n and_o also_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o because_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v and_o love_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o love_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a act_n of_o will_n or_o something_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o have_v produce_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n have_v produce_v themselves_o but_o also_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a other_o for_o since_o each_o person_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o person_n and_o desâ—res_n and_o love_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o again_o produce_v more_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o inculcate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a intellection_n and_o love_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a and_o so_o a_o unlike_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o be_v opposite_a between_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o both_o for_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o all_o relative_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v opposite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v opposite_a image_n of_o opposite_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v there_o must_v be_v different_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o real_o differ_v which_o may_v exact_o express_v they_o and_o not_o only_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o but_o also_o how_o they_o differ_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o image_n there_o will_v arise_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n of_o will_n &_o love_n with_o which_o those_o several_a person_n embrace_v those_o image_n and_o again_o those_o image_n prosecute_v the_o person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o each_o also_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n one_o another_o wherefore_o if_o both_o those_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o those_o act_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v person_n or_o at_o least_o principle_n of_o divers_a person_n the_o person_n will_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la multiply_v although_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n another_o way_n also_o will_v divine_a person_n arise_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o understand_v if_o a_o intellection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o by_o a_o image_n likewise_o both_o decree_n of_o infinite_a thing_n and_o love_n towards_o thing_n create_v and_o divers_a act_n of_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v god_n yet_o shall_v differ_v in_o person_n from_o he_o or_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v therefore_o even_o thence_o we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n in_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy-spirit_n je_v any_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v fear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v devise_v that_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v explain_v we_o shall_v show_v that_o other_o also_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o since_o they_o see_v that_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v most_o absurd_a they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o again_o together_o with_o the_o son_n have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n also_o have_v not_o beget_v another_o son_n again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o this_o also_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o what_o can_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v what_o the_o father_n can_v then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o a_o unequal_a one_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o thing_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o within_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o some_o time_n more_o divine_a person_n may_v grow_v when_o
those_o person_n will_v which_o hitherto_o will_v not_o beget_v or_o breathe_v other_o person_n some_o say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v produce_v another_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n not_o because_o there_o be_v some_o impotence_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v already_o beget_v and_o produce_v arg._n 2_o son_n there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o generate_v or_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o shall_v at_o once_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o which_o manner_n neither_o this_o world_n can_v be_v any_o more_o create_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotence_n in_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impotence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v can_v any_o more_o be_v create_v but_o do_v not_o the_o adversary_n believe_v that_o another_o world_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v create_v of_o god_n i_o trow_v they_o do_v altogether_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o son_n which_o be_v already_o beget_v can_v any_o more_o be_v beget_v neither_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v but_o what_o hinder_v another_o son_n or_o another_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o again_o other_o since_o we_o have_v show_v book_n show_v sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n above_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a person_n in_o number_n wherefore_o they_o say_v not_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o supposi_n lion_z when_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v generate_v or_o produce_v in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n who_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o another_o son_n and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v place_n for_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n and_o let_v this_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v refell_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o exist_v that_o he_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n because_o both_o it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v exist_v at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o with_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v you_o will_v here_o present_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o generate_v he_o be_v sometime_o no_o being_n or_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o existent_a i_o say_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o concern_v natural_a generation_n not_o concern_v supernatural_a but_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v supernatural_a arg._n 3_o eternity_n the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n not_o natural_a when_o the_o adversary_n say_v these_o thing_n first_o we_o very_o much_o desire_v constancy_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o humane_a generation_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v tâ—at_v he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whence_o do_v they_o frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n but_o from_o humane_a thing_n and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o indeed_o they_o even_o express_o bring_v example_n of_o son_n beget_v by_o man_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v that_o proposition_n neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o other_o for_o what_o be_v there_o perhaps_o some_o other_o only_o beget_v proper_a natural_a but_o supernatural_o beget_v son_n of_o any_o one_o extant_a who_o they_o may_v bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o humane_a and_o natural_a generation_n that_o the_o son_n by_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o that_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a but_o may_v you_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o urge_v when_o you_o listen_v the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n more_o than_o once_o hold_v forth_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o when_o it_o do_v withstand_v they_o reject_v it_o change_v the_o receive_v axiom_n and_o definition_n in_o school_n enlarge_v restrain_v and_o bow_v they_o like_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n never_o do_v the_o boldness_n of_o humane_a wit_n permit_v itself_o to_o feign_v more_o thing_n than_o concern_v god_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v believe_v its_o device_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v detect_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o matter_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o conclude_v thence_o he_o be_v altogether_o be_v oâ—ten_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n because_o they_o who_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o any_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o see_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o no_o be_v be_v make_v a_o be_v and_o so_o sometime_o be_v not_o existent_a since_o this_o no_o â—ess_o than_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o who_o you_o gather_v that_o former_a assertion_n for_o this_o a_o you_o confess_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o noâ—_n be_v into_o be_v further_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n another_o of_o the_o beget_v since_o this_o be_v at_o last_o produce_v by_o a_o generation_n that_o already_o be_v before_o existent_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n last_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v also_o tâ—aâ—_n the_o son_n be_v latter_a in_o time_n than_o the_o father_n buâ—_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v your_o opinion_n permit_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n or_o estimate_v it_o from_o natural_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o depaâ—t_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o remarkable_a and_o singular_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o divine_a generation_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a for_o you_o without_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o both_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o 31._o first_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o book_n and_o be_v by_o our_o man_n elsewhere_o show_v but_o you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o you_o contend_v &_o that_o right_o this_o generation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a for_o look_v over_o all_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
which_o be_v alone_o bring_v by_o some_o to_o illustrate_v their_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o have_v only_o i_o and_o barnabas_n no_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o not_o alone_o the_o word_n only_o but_o together_o the_o whole_a predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n be_v interpose_v between_o these_o two_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o word_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n join_v either_o with_o the_o word_n thou_o or_o with_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v confess_v again_o by_o this_o mean_n notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v also_o he_o the_o same_o will_v also_o follow_v although_o you_o so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v present_o add_v to_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n do_v herein_o consist_v that_o man_n know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n proper_o take_v it_o can_v consist_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v both_o necessary_a requisite_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o account_n all_o who_o comprehend_v that_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v withal_o stick_v in_o those_o vice_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n namely_o by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o transnomination_n join_v with_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o comprehend_v after_o which_o manner_n eternal_a life_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v that_o 20.31_o that_o joh._n 20.31_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o consist_v for_o even_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a do_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o implant_v in_o they_o saving-faith_n do_v ne-neve_a open_o deliver_v or_o inculcato_n to_o man_n this_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o clear_a preacher_n both_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o teach_v and_o inculcate_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o also_o when_o a_o commodious_a occasion_n be_v afford_v he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o concern_v himself_o do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o open_o difference_v himself_o from_o god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o show_v that_o himself_o whole_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a gospel_n verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o word_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o 13._o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 13._o speak_v and_o shall_v 31._o shall_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v do_v mention_v no_o high_a thing_n than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o this_o writer_n concern_v which_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o 31._o of_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 31._o hereafter_o moreover_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o john_n by_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o religion_n or_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n consist_v intend_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o attribute_n essential_a to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o such_o as_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o they_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n simple_o whereof_o we_o suppose_v christ_n here_o speak_v 17.25_o speak_v joh._n 8.19_o 55._o &_o 14_o 7._o &_o 16.3_o &_o 17.25_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.7_o &_o 5.20_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o col._n 1.9_o joh._n 6_o 6_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 12_o 24_o 25_o &_o 17.25_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n any_o way_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o discover_v confirm_v execute_v and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a will._n i_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o whole_a complex_fw-la or_o proposition_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v express_v this_o sâ—nce_n which_o they_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v will_v have_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v observe_v thus_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n 6.69_o john_n chap._n 6.69_o who_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 7.26_o god_n chap._n 7.26_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v what_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n here_o pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o send_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o make_v mention_n do_v admit_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n i_o will_v only_o here_o speak_v what_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v observe_v by_o certain_a very_o learned_a adversary_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n partly_o because_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o speak_v most_o modest_o of_o himself_o partly_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v equalise_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v pronounce_v that_o of_o himself_o than_o which_o the_o father_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o a_o supplicant_n to_o have_v set_v himself_o below_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o here_o consider_v and_o describe_v himself_o as_o the_o father_n ambassador_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o he_o be_v the_o
god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v grant_v among_o all_o and_o have_v he_o not_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o or_o a_o creature_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v from_o the_o father_n his_o essence_n and_o also_o consequent_o whatsoever_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v he_o have_v without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o frequent_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n namely_o because_o the_o former_a appellation_n do_v so_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o withal_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o already_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 1.2_o &_o cap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n cap._n 14._o sect._n 2._o hint_v several_a time_n acknowledge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n whence_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v self-god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v not_o for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v these_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n from_o another_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o another_o depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o no_o regard_n depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n he_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_z not_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o whereas_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v say_v that_o a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o other_o call_v a_o subsistence_n they_o be_v herein_o wonderful_o mistake_v and_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o even_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v generate_v that_o of_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n do_v neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v by_o itself_o generate_v but_o the_o very_a nature_n subsist_v furthermore_o as_o from_o other_o place_n so_o chief_o from_o john_n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o christ_n may_v of_o right_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n there_o show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o god_n himself_o heretofore_o call_v god_n he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v a_o god_n although_o he_o conclude_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o to_o himself_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o doâ—_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n certain_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o christ_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o part_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v both_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n only_o those_o appellation_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v those_o person_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o do_v not_o express_v the_o dependency_n of_o their_o divinity_n on_o the_o supreme_a god_n although_o it_o express_v the_o divinity_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a godâ—_n the_o other_o do_v also_o express_v that_o dependency_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o christ_n also_o as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n receive_v not_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o generate_v for_o whosoever_o be_v proper_o generate_v by_o another_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o another_o but_o they_o as_o also_o other_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o hold_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v proper_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o argue_v against_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v his_o person_n only_o from_o he_o though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o constant_a to_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o adversary_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o threfore_o touch_v it_o not_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v name_n and_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o must_v produce_v such_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o something_o be_v either_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o or_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o predicate_v of_o our_o question_n that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o because_o among_o other_o writer_n arg._n 3_o 5.19_o from_o joh._n 5.19_o john_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o testimony_n
both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o his_o end_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o no_o sacred_a writer_n have_v with_o more_o and_o clear_a argument_n overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o name_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o now_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o writer_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o part_n repeat_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o certain_a very_o learned_a maldonatus_n learned_a john_n maldonatus_n man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v show_v the_o word_n unless_o be_v put_v for_o but_o if_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o happen_v both_o in_o the_o same_o 15.4_o same_o john_n 15.4_o john_n and_o in_o other_o sacred_a 21.27_o sacred_a mat._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rev._n 9.4_o &_o 21.27_o writer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v sometime_o simple_o set_v for_o but._n for_o otherwise_o do_v the_o particle_n retain_v its_o force_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o of_o himself_o namely_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o these_o twain_o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v something_o than_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_z as_o it_o be_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o as_o any_o one_o will_v by_o himself_o easy_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n do_v show_v from_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o argue_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o school_n be_v by_o itself_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o the_o person_n rather_o from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v something_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v neither_o whereof_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o direct_v since_o one_o make_v a_o show_n of_o weaken_v the_o major_a the_o other_o by_o either_o distinguish_a or_o limit_v the_o premise_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a argument_n invallid_a for_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o work_v from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o according_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a so_o that_o from_o this_o argument_n no_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v than_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o themselves_o willing_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o can_v consist_v for_o two_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o it_o make_v the_o same_o person_n both_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n express_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o for_o whilst_o it_o hold_v so_o it_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o again_o whilst_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o together_o say_v both_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a eternal_a express_o not_o eternal_a tacit_o whilst_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v generate_v beside_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v generate_v of_o himself_o since_o every_o one_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n although_o they_o will_v have_v they_o real_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v consist_v be_v that_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n speak_v thus_o 20_o thus_o ver._n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o marvel_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a some_o thing_n be_v here_o beforehand_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o these_o twain_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v oppose_v so_o to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o latter_a of_o himself_o again_o so_o to_o do_v somewhat_o of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o work_v by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o a_o artist_n which_o by_o his_o own_o example_n instruct_v his_o son_n and_o most_o faithful_o show_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v that_o he_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o himself_o he_o liken_v to_o such_o a_o son_n that_o behold_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v and_o imitate_v they_o namely_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o give_v this_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v show_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v see_v whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o father_n make_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o beside_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o &_o so_o to_o this_o very_a place_n do_v yet_o exclude_v their_o exception_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o this_o very_a place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n final_o will_v the_o divine_a author_n here_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v have_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o manifest_o see_v the_o divine_a author_n intimate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o himself_o no_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v beget_v of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o perceive_v now_o therefore_o he_o at_o length_n shall_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n and_o the_o author_n reason_v who_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o make_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o eternal_o look_v to_o and_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o priesthood_n for_o the_o divine_a author_n oppose_v nor_o that_o office_n to_o the_o kingly_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n include_v this_o in_o that_o but_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o in_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v advantageous_a hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o argument_n the_o fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o have_v hitherto_o reckon_v up_o not_o a_o few_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o such_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o and_o so_o the_o father_n make_v superior_a to_o christ_n arg._n 14_o 14.28_o from_o john_n 14.28_o of_o which_o sort_n those_o also_o be_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v we_o will_v again_o begin_v from_o john_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o among_o which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n with_o most_o open_a word_n profess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 4.28_o where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v that_o place_n chap._n 10.29_o where_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o namely_o the_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v include_v as_o both_o the_o collation_n with_o those_o word_n chap._n 14._o and_o also_o that_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o give_v of_o those_o sheep_n unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o the_o father_n but_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n signify_v the_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n thus_o beside_o other_o that_o popish_a interpreter_n maldonatus_n interpreter_n john_n maldonatus_n who_o we_o have_v above_o quote_v say_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n cesarius_n cyril_n damascen_n chrysostom_n leontius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o they_o grant_v more_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o arrian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v dispute_v than_o be_v meet_v indeed_o this_o acute_a man_n see_v that_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o such_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o above_o 1._o above_o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o sufficient_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o fashion_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o father_n great_a than_o christ_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n there_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v namely_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o some_o good_a or_o happiness_n shall_v arrive_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o very_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v observe_v but_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o divine_a either_o nature_n or_o person_n and_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o hint_n that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o be_v more_o bless_v glorious_a powerful_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o seat_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n glory_n power_n and_o empire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o follow_v it_o for_o latter_a writer_n observe_v that_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o arrian_n opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v they_o chief_o seize_v on_o that_o answer_n which_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o answer_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o above_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n we_o allege_v if_o you_o change_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n now_o whereby_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o this_o very_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o one_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o some_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a although_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v
the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.8_o whilst_o without_o express_v his_o proper_a name_n he_o thus_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n namely_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n for_o by_o that_o description_n he_o will_v distinguish_v that_o person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o intimate_v what_o he_o do_v then_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o himself_o but_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v distinguish_v that_o person_n from_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v he_o since_o common_a thing_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a neither_o have_v he_o bring_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o with_o crying_z and_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n chap._n xviii_o arg._n 18_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n argument_n the_o eighteen_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o place_n those_o passage_n may_v be_v allege_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o general_n partly_o in_o special_a term_n that_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o name_n whereunto_o belong_v very_o many_o place_n not_o only_o in_o john_n but_o also_o other_o writer_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v cite_v the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o john_n chief_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o he_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o writer_n express_o write_v that_o the_o father_n give_v something_o to_o the_o son_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chap._n 5._o christ_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v those_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v among_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 22._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o one_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n to_o which_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n that_o other_o be_v not_o unlike_o which_o you_o find_v chap._n 6.29_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o i_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v every_o man_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n who_o the_o father_n draw_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 39_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o chap._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chap_n 17.2_o thou_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ver._n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o glorify_v as_o to_o give_v glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o apparent_a and_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 22.24_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o by_o and_o by_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v from_o thou_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 9.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o john_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n be_v large_o relate_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v add_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o buy_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n let_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n set_v forth_o all_o the_o business_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v use_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o work_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v also_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o very_o same_o thing_n he_o explain_v in_o other_o word_n afterward_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o either_o express_o or_o with_o word_n equivalent_a affirm_v that_o something_o yea_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a of_o all_o be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n first_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 11.27_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 21.24_o he_o cit_v concern_v himself_o these_o word_n psal_n 118.21_o the_o stâ—ne_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v also_o in_o part_n cite_v act_n 14.11_o and_o elsewhere_o although_o the_o word_n give_v be_v not_o extant_a yet_o be_v the_o thing_n extant_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o empire_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n concern_v which_o thing_n mat._n 28.18_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o whilst_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o likewise_o in_o luke_n chap._n 1.32_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o chap._n 22.30_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o disposal_n argue_v a_o give_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n act_v 2.33_o peter_n say_v be_v therefore_o exalt_v namely_o christ_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o present_o after_o when_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 35._o wherefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n because_o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n he_o mâ—nageth_v the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n or_o therefore_o because_o he_o manage_v the_o cause_n and_o business_n of_o man_n with_o god_n either_o way_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o inferior_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o not_o the_o high_a again_o he_o will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o aâ—y_a one_o say_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v section_n have_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n elsewhere_o teach_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o exclude_v that_o exception_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o if_o the_o father_n have_v a_o mediator_n christ_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o same_o mediator_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o consequent_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o â—ather_n for_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o man_n by_o a_o mediator_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v manage_v with_o god_n and_o he_o as_o they_o common_o believe_v to_o â—e_v pacify_v the_o same_o cause_n alike_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n if_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o other_o be_v because_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o one_o person_n do_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o one_o or_o whether_o the_o business_n be_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n by_o some_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o person_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n shall_v be_v declare_v or_o â—ended_v to_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o those_o person_n as_o also_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o property_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o without_o such_o as_o these_o action_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o adversary_n can_v escape_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n explain_v oftentimes_o before_o so_o also_o because_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 6._o we_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n whilst_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v indeed_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n a_o person_n and_o that_o other_o say_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o can_v discharge_v it_o unless_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n discharge_v it_o and_o final_o that_o other_o open_o say_v yea_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o which_o neither_o the_o other_o adversary_n can_v reject_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n require_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o ill_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v hang_v together_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v namely_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v about_o to_o describe_v he_o say_v not_o the_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o simple_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v speak_v if_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a for_o description_n of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hint_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v describe_v he_o aught_o to_o have_v call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o god_n especial_o since_o express_v mention_n have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o adversaris_fw-la love_n so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o explain_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o own_o word_n chap._n xxviii_o arg._n 28_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o namely_o that_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n see_v ch._n 2.17.4.14.5.5_o etc._n etc._n 6._o ult_n chap._n 7._o &_o 8_o 9_o be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o priest_n either_o simple_o or_o high_a priest_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o add_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n especial_o because_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o appellation_n to_o have_v provide_v that_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v unsubordinate_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o 9.14_o the_o heb._n 8.1_o 6._o chap._n 2.17_o and_o 5.1.5.1.7.27.8.3_o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap_n 7.25_o chap._n 9.14_o sanctuary_n whence_o also_o the_o very_a office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o intercede_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o impetrate_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o final_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o general_n affirm_v partly_o of_o priest_n yea_o high_a priest_n and_o partly_o in_o particular_a attribute_v to_o christ_n himsef_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v priest_n high_a and_o low_a but_o be_v himself_o priest_n of_o none_o to_o he_o ministry_n and_o oblation_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o other_o before_o his_o face_n a_o appearance_n be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v some_o person_n their_o sin_n he_o minister_v to_o none_o he_o offer_v to_o none_o he_o intercede_v to_o none_o he_o make_v appearance_n before_o the_o face_n of_o none_o that_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o all_o now_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n not_o receive_v from_o another_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o more_o place_n or_o strength_n than_o either_o in_o other_o place_n above_o or_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v handle_v especial_o because_o the_o adversary_n place_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n chief_o wherefore_o not_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n we_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o christ_n beside_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a one_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o
who_o paul_n for_o instance_n chief_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o knot_n for_o nether_a be_v those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n but_z as_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o infinite_a other_o place_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v but_o concern_v this_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o work_v themselves_o perform_v by_o divine_a power_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n yea_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n that_o personal_o inhabit_v in_o man_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n in_o or_o by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inspire_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n perform_v work_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o or_o by_o they_o a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o argument_n sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o we_o have_v hitherto_o confirm_v our_o argument_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o two_o answer_n either_o be_v wont_a or_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refell_v by_o we_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o by_o a_o instance_n the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o but_o this_o latter_a we_o have_v above_o refute_v and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v sufficient_o refell_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o further_a we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n proper_o but_o when_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o word_n power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o natural_o dwell_v in_o god_n or_o for_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o its_o fountain_n and_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o indeed_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n all_o know_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v proper_o be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n by_o which_o god_n both_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o dispose_v most_o apt_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o person_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n certain_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n have_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o understand_v by_o another_o person_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o wisdom_n implant_v in_o himself_o christ_n can_v speak_v proper_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o 1.18_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o to_o wit_n because_o in_o it_o the_o singular_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o likewise_o wisdom_n because_o in_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o in_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o be_v perceive_v by_o all_o believer_n let_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v look_v and_o ver_fw-la 18.24_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o any_o one_o will_v easy_o understand_v by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalid_a our_o argument_n see_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o certain_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o wise_a christ_n in_o a_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v two_o power_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n in_o god_n have_v their_o personallity_n those_o two_o person_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o themselves_o of_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v not_o that_o because_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o one_o may_v altogether_o suffice_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o also_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o nothing_o over_o much_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a because_o two_o form_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n unless_o perhaps_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o book_n 2._o sâ—ct_n 1._o chap._n 5._o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o this_o latter_a therefore_o can_v consist_v because_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o divine_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n be_v unlike_a wherefore_o that_o those_o absurdity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o former_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a answer_n be_v place_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o otherwise_o the_o adversary_n often_o use_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o say_v the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n one_o while_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o while_n for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o proper_o be_v call_v holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o metonimical_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n i_o remember_v not_o indeed_o to_o have_v read_v that_o that_o answer_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o argument_n but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v accommodate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o examine_v it_o here_o chief_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v say_v more_o specious_o for_o when_o we_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n understand_v a_o certain_a force_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o natural_a power_n into_o man_n some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n but_o take_v metonymical_o for_o that_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metonymical_o but_o proper_o take_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o of_o himself_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
and_o existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n no_o indeed_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o place_n since_o therefore_o we_o honour_v he_o because_o of_o all_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n since_o we_o adore_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sublime_a power_n 1._o power_n see_v the_o appendix_n of_o chap._n 18_o sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o because_o of_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n name_n phil._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o divine_a lord_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o our_o deed_n word_n counsel_n and_o the_o inmost_a retirement_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o father_n do_v we_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o due_a honour_n from_o he_o but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o many_o who_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o false_a praise_n will_v show_v more_o earnestness_n in_o that_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n place_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v liberal_a towards_o he_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o hand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v christ_n precept_n 14.21_o precept_n john_n 14.21_o for_o so_o say_v chrâ—st_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v who_o love_v i_o herein_o herein_o must_v we_o all_o thorough_o labour_n herein_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v which_o if_o we_o perform_v we_o shall_v deny_v he_o no_o due_a honour_n but_o very_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o accumulate_v praise_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o measure_n than_o to_o execute_v command_n as_o we_o see_v it_o more_o easy_a in_o humane_a affair_n to_o flatter_v and_o adorn_v another_o even_o with_o too_o many_o praise_n than_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n or_o faithful_a servant_n we_o take_v nothing_o here_o to_o ourselves_o be_v right_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o defectiveness_n neither_o detract_v we_o from_o all_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n whilst_o we_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o in_o many_o neither_o be_v we_o more_o solicitous_a of_o another_o than_a of_o our_o own_o duty_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v wish_v less_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o love_n towards_o christ_n which_o conâ—â—sts_v only_o in_o opinion_n and_o specious_a word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n by_o they_o who_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o pass_v to_o other_o incommodity_n and_o absurdity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v more_o person_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o themselves_o who_o attribute_n to_o christ_n false_a honour_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o very_o much_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v it_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o wrongful_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o christ_n high_a they_o unawar_n thrust_v he_o down_o from_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o height_n for_o that_o opinion_n touch_v of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o true_a divinity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o do_v almost_o extinguish_v it_o foâ—_n first_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o very_a man_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a accession_n of_o he_o or_o a_o nature_n assume_v to_o he_o for_o although_o the_o adversary_n call_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o that_o humane_a substance_n itself_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o rational_a soul_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o itself_o the_o only_o beget_v soâ—_n of_o god_n but_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o he_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o therefo_n e_o that_o humane_a substance_n that_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o and_o knit_v with_o it_o in_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n but_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 31._o before_o lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o reason_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n himself_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n how_o then_o do_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n lessen_v or_o rather_o take_v away_o his_o true_a glory_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n cast_v down_o the_o man_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o kingly_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o permit_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v sincere_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o but_o to_o a_o person_n less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o as_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o his_o divine_a person_n not_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o whit_n less_o than_o he_o not_o that_o because_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o subsist_v in_o another_o person_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o by_o itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v act_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o god_n himself_o only_a act_n according_a to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o double_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o once_o by_o he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v join_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o indissoluble_a tie_n with_o the_o sun_n he_o shall_v make_v its_o light_n superfluous_a and_o useless_a for_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n impart_v its_o light_n to_o we_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n itself_o but_o the_o same_o disjoin_v from_o the_o sun_n impart_v such_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n however_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n together_o with_o it_o a_o great_a light_n 136.7_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.7_o so_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n if_o you_o join_v he_o into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n he_o lose_v that_o sacred_a splendour_n of_o his_o empire_n &_o majesty_n be_v obscure_v &_o make_v useless_a by_o the_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o that_o supreme_a divinity_n will_v by_o itself_o illustrate_v all_o thing_n sufficient_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o its_o power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o beam_n he_o impart_v a_o most_o comfortable_a light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n and_o behold_v it_o by_o its_o self_n may_v contemplate_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n more_o mild_o
etc._n etc._n 12._o 44._o 60_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 14._o 7._o 11._o  _fw-fr 10._o 65._o  _fw-fr 16_o 17._o 209_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 26._o 228._o  _fw-fr 28._o 84_o etc._n etc._n 15._o 4._o 53._o  _fw-fr 10._o 121._o  _fw-fr 26._o 126_o 227._o 16._o 3._o 11._o  _fw-fr 7._o 228._o  _fw-fr 13._o 229_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 18._o 118_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 32._o 119._o 17._o 1._o 107_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 2._o 100_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 185._o  _fw-fr 4._o 100_o 5._o 5._o 102_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 22_o 24._o 102._o  _fw-fr 25._o 11_o 20._o 22_o 207_o  _fw-fr 31._o 11._o  _fw-fr acts._n  _fw-fr 1_o 2._o 163_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 3._o 240._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 223._o  _fw-fr 24_o etc._n etc._n 136._o  _fw-fr 30._o 56_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 33._o 33._o 119._o  _fw-fr 36._o 102_o 108._o  _fw-fr 38._o 199._o 5._o 3_o 4._o 173_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 31._o 114._o 10._o 38._o 199._o  _fw-fr 45._o 199._o 11._o 17._o 205._o 13._o 32_o 33._o 150._o 15._o 21._o 217._o 19_o 3._o 226._o 28._o 25_o 26._o 173_o 180._o  _fw-fr rom._n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 56._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 4._o 150_o 157_o 158_o  _fw-fr 16._o 201._o 3._o 30._o 30_o 35._o 4._o 1._o 57_o 5._o 5._o 210_o 211._o 6._o 4_o 6_o 8._o 218._o 7._o 17._o 60._o 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 308._o  _fw-fr 3_o 89_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 15._o 211._o  _fw-fr 23._o 224._o  _fw-fr 26._o 180._o  _fw-fr 27._o 236._o  _fw-fr 32._o 216_o 217_o 218_o 9_o 3._o 56_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 5._o 56._o 10._o 9_o 136._o 11._o last_o 45_o 222._o 15._o 6._o 23._o 16._o 27._o 4_o 5_o 36_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr i._n cor._n  _fw-fr 1_o 18._o 201._o  _fw-fr 24._o 201._o  _fw-fr 30._o 113._o 2._o 4_o 5._o 198_o 199._o  _fw-fr 10_o etc._n etc._n 235_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 12._o 228._o 3._o 22._o 126_o etc._n etc._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 173_o 176._o 7._o 17._o 53_o 8._o 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 190_o etc._n etc._n 214_o 222._o 9_o 6._o 10._o 10._o 18._o 57_o 11._o 3._o 123_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 29._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 28_o etc._n etc._n 173_o 177._o  _fw-fr 13._o 221._o 15._o 10._o 60._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23_o 99_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 127_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 28._o 127._o  _fw-fr ii_o cor._n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 218_o 221._o 3._o 15._o 217._o 4._o 4._o 139_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 5._o 198_o 199_o 218._o  _fw-fr 16._o 37._o 11._o 31._o 23._o 13._o 4._o 136._o  _fw-fr last_n 182._o  _fw-fr galat._n  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 23._o 2._o 16._o 53._o 4._o 4._o 89_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 6._o 180._o  _fw-fr 23_o 29._o 57_o  _fw-fr ephes_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 13._o 219_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 14._o 218_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 17._o 11_o 122_o 125._o 3._o 7._o 199._o  _fw-fr 17._o 217._o 4._o 4._o 24_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 6._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o 21._o 217._o  _fw-fr 30._o 219._o 5._o 5._o 189_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20._o 23._o  _fw-fr philip._n  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 170._o  _fw-fr 9_o etc._n etc._n 102_o 103_o 108_o 305._o 4._o 20._o 23._o  _fw-fr coloss_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 15._o 139_o etc._n etc._n 169_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16._o 112._o 2._o 2._o 23._o  _fw-fr 3_o 74_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 17._o 23._o  _fw-fr 22._o 57_o  _fw-fr i._n thess_n  _fw-fr 4._o 2._o 113_o  _fw-fr 8._o 175._o 5._o 19_o 225_o 226._o  _fw-fr two_o thess_n  _fw-fr 3_o 12._o 113._o  _fw-fr i._n timoth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 188_o 189._o  _fw-fr 17._o 4_o 5._o 2._o 5._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 4_o 5_o 9_o  _fw-fr ii_o timoth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 7._o 211._o 2._o 11_o 12._o 218._o  _fw-fr titus_n  _fw-fr 2._o 13._o 189._o  _fw-fr hebr._n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 113._o  _fw-fr 3_o 139_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 4_o 5._o 158_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 4._o 223._o 3._o 8_o 9_o 173_o 180._o 5._o 5._o 83_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 192._o  _fw-fr i._n peter_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr ii_o peter_n  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 156._o  _fw-fr i._n john_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 187_o 193._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 11._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 11._o 3._o 1._o 11._o 4._o 7._o 11._o  _fw-fr 13._o 222_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 7._o 186_o 244._o  _fw-fr 20._o 11._o  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 214._o  _fw-fr 4._o 36_o 37_o 189._o  _fw-fr 25._o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr revelation_n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 96_o 97._o  _fw-fr 4._o 182_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14._o 169._o  _fw-fr 21._o 105._o 4._o several_a 40_o etc._n etc._n 5._o several_a 40._o  _fw-fr 13._o 187._o 9_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 15._o 187._o 12._o 10._o 187._o 21._o 25._o 53._o a_o index_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n action_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o subsistence_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n subsist_v pag._n 259_o thing_n actual_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v one_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 255_o what_o thing_n be_v actual_o distinct_a pag._n 299_o 300_o the_o force_n of_o a_o article_n in_o apposition_n pag._n 9_o 10._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o divers_a name_n denote_v pag._n 38_o 39_o 189._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n the_o aorist_n of_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o a_o force_n of_o the_o present-tense_n pag._n 156_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n do_v mention_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o sublime_a thing_n pag._n 11._o they_o be_v proper_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pag._n 155_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n touch_v christ_n pag._n 238_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o another_o which_o he_o himself_o that_o ask_v they_o be_v both_o willing_a â—nd_n able_a easy_o to_o perform_v pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n pag._n 20_o b._n thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v frequent_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 160_o 161_o c._n to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o be_v pag._n 144_o to_o be_v christ_n what_o pag._n 103_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 156_o 157_o many_o thing_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 52_o 53_o etc._n etc._n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o beside_o the_o father_n 125._o what_o cause_n christ_n be_v of_o salvation_n 18_o 19_o 110_o 111._o how_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n 103._o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o discharge_v his_o prophetic_a office_n 149._o what_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 44_o 45._o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 71._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o out_o of_o grace_n 99_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n 101._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 104_o 105._o or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 106_o 107._o how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 217._o how_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n 4_o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o he_o do_v no_o where_n either_o express_o say_v or_o open_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 79._o it_o can_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v god_n 108._o those_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o 171._o whether_o he_o be_v synecdochical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n 284._o and_o whether_o by_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o predicate_v 284_o 285._o he_o have_v open_o difference_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 11._o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n 48_o &c_n &c_n divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 107._o what_o manner_n of_o lordship_n he_o have_v 19_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 65_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o near_a than_o god_n 308_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 143_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o chief_o 84._o wherefore_o far_o more_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n 50._o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n 18._o which_o be_v
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n